evident_o manifest_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v give_v for_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v once_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o with_o diligence_n improve_v it_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o israel_n have_v and_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v act_v 7.51_o for_o as_o st._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 25._o whosoever_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a rule_n in_o which_o be_v require_v man_n sincere_a obedience_n which_o when_o he_o sincere_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v then_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o this_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o so_o many_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n misimprove_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o but_o as_o to_o those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v call_v rom._n 9.23,24_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o fore-determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffering_n here_o &_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o these_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v those_o of_o they_o that_o first_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v in_o that_o god_n choose_v a_o remnant_n from_o among_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o also_o fore-appointed_n the_o first_o church_n according_a to_o the_o determine_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o succeed_a generation_n so_o these_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffer_v here_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o now_o though_o these_o be_v not_o afore_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o will_n and_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n for_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o for_o though_o the_o stand_a witness_n or_o remnant_n be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yet_o the_o other_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v therefore_o st._n paul_n warn_v all_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o heb._n 10.26,29_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o so_o likewise_o prov._n 21.16_o but_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o solomon_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o david_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v now_o no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n where_o the_o stand_a witness_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.32,33_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o again_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o promise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n here_o the_o apostle_n only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o that_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o give_v to_o all_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o sure_a mercy_n but_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o redemption_n pay_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v of_o which_o the_o first_o church_n have_v then_o a_o pledge_n or_o foretaste_a as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o titus_n 3.5,6_o whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v and_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o among_o these_o hebrew_n be_v the_o stand_a witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o give_v for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v for_o they_o &_o therefore_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o more_o talent_n give_v they_o so_o they_o have_v the_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o which_o they_o likewise_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whether_o condition_n aâ—or_n absolute_a he_o never_o first_o withdraws_a from_o any_o and_o therefore_o châ—…st_n say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d my_o live_v joh_n 15.10_o errata_fw-la page_z the_o â—4_n be_v wâ—…ting_v in_o the_o last_o â—re_n hest_n thou_o that_o thou_o diâ—st_v not_o receive_v and_o p._n 75._o l._n 25._o psa_fw-la 90.23_o chap._n i._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o render_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n darkness_n and_o error_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n he_o full_o show_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n which_o upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n for_o those_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o be_v as_o before_o say_v at_o his_o first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n to_o yield_v he_o his_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v for_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o receive_v remission_n so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o god_n have_v then_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 10_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 20._o and_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n fulfil_v or_o comâ—…eating_v of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o thus_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v live_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v persist_v to_o fulfil_v and_o complete_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o explain_v these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v rom_n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o show_v what_o we_o these_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o it_o be_v to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v verse_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o though_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o at_o enmity_n against_o â—…od_n than_o he_o retain_v that_o carnal_a mind_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n any_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o retain_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap_n 6.16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v afore_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o justify_v and_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v also_o fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.17,20_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.9,10_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o show_v if_o the_o belief_n in_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o righteous_a life_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavailable_a and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o also_o show_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o further_o show_v how_o they_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o this_o be_v only_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n afterward_o therefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_o applicable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o be_v expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o mercy_n without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v his_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_n find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v matth._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v here_o these_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n the_o practical_a part_n be_v first_o require_v of_o they_o as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n before_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o take_v place_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 21,22,23,24,25_o be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v their_o
for_o they_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n by_o he_o that_o in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o now_o these_o place_n be_v not_o fit_o appliable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o gross_a darkness_n neither_o be_v we_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4,5,6,7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o then_o time_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o chuch_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v call_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28,29_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n and_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v afore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n and_o god_n give_v to_o they_o more_o abundant_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a sin_v they_o can_v no_o way_n miss_v of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o of_o god_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v without_o their_o own_o endeavour_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o and_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n they_o general_o stand_v and_o the_o major_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o reckon_v as_o the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o first_o church_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o believe_v it_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v after_o there_o remain_v no_o such_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o st._n james_n say_v act_v 15.14_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n how_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grace_n here_o and_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o in_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o christ_n and_o abraham_n in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n they_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n 29.17_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 2.13_o and_o so_o with_o israel_n become_v heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o lord_n then_o thus_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o justify_v they_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o as_o heir_n with_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1,2_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n that_o free_a grace_n be_v free_o administer_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o they_o wilful_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a here_o he_o full_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o according_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n thereby_o clear_o show_v that_o this_o justification_n have_v in_o it_o a_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v as_o in_o verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v require_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n and_o therein_o to_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n secure_v to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v heb_fw-mi 2.1,2,3,4_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v
they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o we_o not_o understand_v aright_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o turn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o figurative_a speech_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n void_a of_o which_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o chap._n xi_o where_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n his_o infinite_a glory_n will_v then_o again_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o will_v be_v those_o glorious_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o raise_a saint_n john_n 14.2,3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o which_o will_v be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o will_v he_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60.13_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n former_o descend_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14.19,20,24_o so_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o their_o prognosticator_n and_o diviner_n can_v not_o by_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o near_a approach_a ruin_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v the_o near_a approach_a pressedness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 44.25_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n this_o will_v again_o be_v alike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o isa_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n v._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psalm_n 31.19_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o find_v such_o as_o be_v true_a waiter_n for_o he_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o curse_n chap._n xii_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mark_n 11.13_o and_o jesus_n see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o figtree_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n or_o generality_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o the_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v nothing_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o of_o upright_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o in_o matth._n 23.23,24,25,26.27,28_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v green_a fruit_n as_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o israel_n bear_v ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v then_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o continual_a fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o secure_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o now-promised_n new-everlasting_a covenant_n which_o will_v crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n isa_n 45.17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o establish_v and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o two_o way_n word_v and_o the_o believer_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n to_o that_o promise_a covenant_n gal._n 3.28,29_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o comit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n and_o also_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v fore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fore-chosen_a for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o price_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v we_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v the_o rule_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 2.2,3,4_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o while_n they_o keep_v his_o way_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n now_o after_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o afterward_o they_o miscarry_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n ma._n 13.20,21_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o golosse_n col._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v israel_n under_o a_o conviction_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n exod._n 19.9,16,18_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n it_o be_v by_o bring_v she_o under_o a_o conviction_n in_o pull_v her_o great_a monarch_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n till_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o he_o make_v to_o acknwledge_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o â—3_n ch_n 3.29_o now_o when_o god_n have_v convince_v his_o creature_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v they_o improve_v that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n advantage_n and_o then_o it_o
1.7,8,9,10_o heb._n 9.28_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o interest_n we_o in_o himself_o be_v this_o first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 10.38_o isa_n 40.27,28_o isa_n 40.23,24_o jer._n 23.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o psal_n 90.2_o rev._n 1.8_o psal_n 90.2_o ps_n 41.13_o john_n 10.38_o of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n and_o one_o glory_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o approach_v unto_o and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n this_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 1.18,19,20,21_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.18,19,20,21_o mark_v here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o diligent_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v promise_v the_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 5.17_o heb._n 11.6_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v purify_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o mat._n 7.17_o luk._n 6.44_o gal._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n save_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 15.5_o isa_n 27.5_o joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v invite_v all_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n 41.3_o matt._n 11.28_o isa_n 41.3_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n therefore_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1.10_o heb._n 4.16_o heb._n 10.29_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 13.20_o col._n 1.10_o whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n in_o nail_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 13.5_o isai_n 53.4.5.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o be_v sure_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a temperance_n meekness_n gentleness_n brotherly-kindness_n charity_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v guide_v thus_o by_o he_o and_o to_o order_v your_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v all_o this_o world_n it_o be_v our_o love_n will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n belove_v of_o we_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o ever_o to_o sing_v haleluia_o to_o he_o 22.7.12_o gal._n 5.22.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.5,6,7_o jam._n 1.22,25,26,27_o jam._n 3.17_o jam._n 4.7,8_o mal._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 19.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 10.27_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o joh._n 14.21_o joh._n 12.26_o joh._n 14.2_o rev._n 14.13_o rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.7.12_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n most_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n my_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n infinite_o above_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n rich_a in_o grace_n transcendent_a in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n although_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o unto_o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o love_v and_o fear_v thou_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n i_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o lord_n thou_o have_v tender_v it_o in_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o according_o thereunto_o i_o here_o unfeigned_o resign_v up_o to_o thou_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n my_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o thou_o beg_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v gracious_o accept_v i_o and_o make_v my_o heart_n thy_o habitation_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o to_o love_v all_o that_o thy_o majesty_n love_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o thou_o my_o lord_n hate_v and_o also_o desire_v more_o strength_n of_o thou_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n to_o walk_v more_o suitable_o to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n herein_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n that_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o therefore_o my_o god_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o neither_o leave_v i_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o as_o i_o here_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n do_v resign_v up_o myself_o my_o god_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o spouse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o gospel_n covenant_n let_v this_o lord_z be_v register_v in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n from_o all_o my_o filthiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o here_o full_o regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n so_o as_o i_o may_v find_v eternal_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o my_o god_n through_o thy_o belove_a and_o that_o my_o interest_n in_o thou_o my_o lord_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v up_o to_o i_o day_n by_o day_n so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v more_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o enable_v by_o thou_o my_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n with_o thou_o who_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o o_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v uphold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n through_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o tear_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o or_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o my_o request_n since_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o thou_o will_v fill_v they_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o these_o petition_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v a_o new_a find_v
branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o by_o all_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o although_o we_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v neither_o remain_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o now_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.6,8_o gal._n 1.6,8_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v deceiver_n get_v in_o among_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o make_v they_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o he_o say_v 5.2_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o perfection_n as_o be_v require_v of_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v become_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o walk_v blameless_o in_o it_o as_o in_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o it_o through_o the_o then_o promise_v messiah_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o include_v a_o belief_n in_o his_o whole_a reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o st._n paul_n by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o take_v they_o off_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o some_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v burden_a the_o church_n withal_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n therefore_o he_o say_v 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o gal._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o galatian_n have_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o st._n paul_n be_v here_o afraid_a of_o their_o final_a fall_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o deceiver_n that_o be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o which_o will_v have_v have_v they_o trust_v to_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o justification_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n which_o law_n be_v all_o abolish_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o to_o figure_n out_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o make_v that_o great_a atonement_n with_o god_n therefore_o st._n paul_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 5._o v._n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o v._n even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n faith_n or_o belief_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a part_n first_o a_o belief_n in_o and_o a_o practical_a consent_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n for_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o three_o be_v a_o entire_a affection_n with_o real_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o promiser_n for_o the_o thing_n promise_v now_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n for_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o witness_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n 2.19,20_o gal._n 2.19,20_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o v._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o god_n say_v i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 20._o v._n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o we_o see_v here_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o say_v again_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v so_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o thought_n into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o reign_a power_n in_o he_o so_o as_o the_o life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v he_o
have_v bring_v down_o his_o will_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o love_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n 3.7,8_o gal._n 3.7,8_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v thereby_o so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n they_o no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v aforetime_o commit_v be_v do_v away_o and_o they_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o and_o through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o curse_n oâ—_n the_o law_n for_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n before_o conversion_n do_v by_o they_o 3.9_o gal._n 3.9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n that_o be_v if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a as_o he_o do_v and_o st._n paul_n far_a say_v 3.13,14_o gal._n 3.13,14_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o spirit_n bring_v over_o into_o a_o conformity_n and_o suitableness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o not_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 8.6_o rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o say_v 3.20,21,22_o rom._n 3.20,21,22_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v thereby_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v all_o along_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 3.23,24,25_o rom._n 3.23,24,25_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o â—aith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o â—hem_n that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o â—…ry_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o â—ace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o â—e_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n here_o he_o tell_v they_o when_o their_o â—ns_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v their_o â—ast_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o â—e_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v all_o forgive_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.26_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o â—ne_a his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v â—ct_n and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o belieâ—…th_v in_o jesus_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o â—e_n may_v be_v just_a which_o be_v in_o that_o he_o â—…t_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o his_o â—…omise_n and_o so_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o belief_n be_v as_o i_o beâ—…e_v prove_v to_o you_o for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n but_o we_o must_v become_v new_a creaâ—…res_n 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o he_o say_v 3.27,28_o rom._n 3.27,28_o where_o be_v boast_v â—en_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n â—y_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o â—nclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n here_o paulâ—akes_v â—akes_z this_o conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v juâ—…fied_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o here_o write_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o they_o become_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n have_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o faith_n like_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o v._o beforementioned_a he_o there_o tell_v they_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o as_o they_o become_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o conversion_n that_o then_o their_o forepast_a sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o iâ—_n they_o be_v sudden_o after_o take_v away_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 3.29,30_o rom._n 3.29,30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shaâ—…_n justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n now_o stepheâ—_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o they_o be_v uncircumcife_v in_o heart_n and_o ear_n although_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o they_o aâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o faith_n then_o thaâ—_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o ear_n by_o which_o wâ—_n may_v also_o see_v that_o this_o justify_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v produce_v a_o holy_a life_n anâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v voâ—…_n the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v you_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v the_o law_n that_o be_v none_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n with_o that_o sincerity_n delight_n and_o desire_v as_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n 5.6,7,8_o gal._n 5.6,7,8_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o we_o also_o here_o see_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o here_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_o sure_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o he_o far_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o this_o delusion_n or_o persuasion_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o foolish_o be_v ensnare_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v 2.7,8,9,10,11,12,13_o rom._n 2.7,8,9,10,11,12,13_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o not_o
be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v this_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o afterward_o give_v as_o great_a power_n to_o as_o that_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n when_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o when_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o those_o that_o find_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n may_v believe_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o now_o here_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o these_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v you_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o former_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o these_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v believe_o they_o shall_v receive_v now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13,2_o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o although_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o hody_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o these_o mountain_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o and_o so_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o become_v terrify_v and_o therefore_o no_o long_o willing_a to_o live_v in_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o than_o he_o go_v to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o the_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v his_o address_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o have_v thereby_o gain_v power_n to_o remove_v these_o mountain_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thereby_o he_o be_v still_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v our_o love_n that_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o that_o word_n which_o in_o these_o new_a translation_n be_v term_v charity_n be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n love_n as_o in_o the_o original_a for_o by_o love_n we_o extend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n which_o by_o charity_n we_o can_v do_v now_o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v only_o in_o short_a to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o they_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v his_o command_n and_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o st._n paul_n word_n do_v far_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o st._n peter_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21,22_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o we_o here_o see_v this_o faith_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o extend_v itself_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o act_n 15.9_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n it_o will_v work_n the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_v witness_n through_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n faith_n in_o john_n 10.27,28_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v roprobates_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o here_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o which_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o accurse_a besure_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n now_o if_o the_o indwelling_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n then_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o indwel_n in_o we_o or_o no_o be_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o our_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o comforter_n more_o or_o less_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.5_o to_o the_o 10._o v._n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v entire_o against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o complaiscency_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o into_o the_o love_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n all_o which_o improve_v be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o some_o may_v practical_o believe_v and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v live_v a_o loose_a life_n which_o afterward_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o their_o evil_a practice_n after_o which_o some_o build_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n but_o rest_v there_o without_o further_a improve_n the_o advantage_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o possession_n therefore_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n again_o return_v and_o find_v they_o or_o he_o empty_a of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o only_o the_o house_n or_o person_n fine_o garnish_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o profession_n than_o he_o again_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o old_a habitation_n with_o more_o corrupt_a inclination_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v much_o worse_o with_o such_o than_o their_o beginning_n luke_n 11.21,22,24,25,26_o but_o such_o will_v be_v bless_v whether_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o terror_n or_o not_o that_o keep_v to_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o very_a elect_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24.24_o rev._n 14.4_o luke_n 18.7_o of_o which_o number_n we_o can_v be_v because_o all_o our_o predecessor_n come_v out_o of_o popery_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o that_o remnant_n but_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o but_o the_o remnant_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o witness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o enemy_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v often_o drive_v unto_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n four_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n say_v act_v 13.37,38,39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o may_v be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n 1._o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o thereby_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o this_o book_n in_o several_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o for_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o keep_v they_o can_v no_o way_n purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n do_v purify_v the_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n look_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.26_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o which_o promise_n sake_n he_o also_o say_v act_v 26.7_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o tribe_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o st._n james_n write_v james_n 1.1_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o rev._n 7._o and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o word_n all_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v the_o race_n for_o the_o hope_n be_v sake_n set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v that_o faint_v not_o gal._n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o 2._o st._n paul_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26.16_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o these_o word_n show_v that_o until_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o satan_n must_v whole_o lose_v his_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n by_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o thereby_o they_o become_v justify_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o soulsaving_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o purify_n quality_n as_o know_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o for_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therein_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o israel_n follow_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o trust_v in_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n undo_v as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o for_o which_o their_o evil_a practice_n they_o be_v term_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7,8,9_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n
of_o god_n by_o half_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o likewise_o punishment_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o they_o like_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n perform_v the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v the_o weight_n ier_fw-fr undo_v for_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o the_o stroke_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n that_o be_v alike_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o iniquity_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o want_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o concern_v lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o request_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o still_o persist_v say_v if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v but_o abraham_n say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.27_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n saint_n peter_n say_v of_o christ_n act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n be_v consent_v to_o these_o condition_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o these_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hear_v the_o word_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o sudden_o sell_v be_v before_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o but_o other_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o have_v before_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v haptize_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n v._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o persence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o upon_o repentance_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o such_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o text_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o if_o they_o again_o wilful_o yield_v to_o sin_n their_o former_a trespass_n will_v again_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o servant_n that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n who_o beseech_v his_o lord_n for_o pardon_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n his_o lord_n again_o require_v his_o former_a debt_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n for_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v before_o forgive_v he_o matth._n 18.24,26,27,30,34_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 33.13,14,15_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o again_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o righteous_a man_n than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v righteous_o neither_o be_v the_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o wicked_a any_o long_a than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v wicked_o so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n promise_v the_o believer_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n than_o he_o persist_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o gospel_n be_v require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n matth._n 10.37_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o also_o say_v mark_v 8.34,35_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o delight_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v for_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o whereby_o the_o lord_n full_o declare_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o remain_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n which_o word_n require_v our_o practical_a obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o perform_v then_o be_v we_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n choose_v and_o call_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v though_o some_o fall_v away_o by_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o of_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n matth._n 20.16_o chap._n vi_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n concern_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30,31,32,33_o when_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o see_v he_o then_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v salvation_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o concern_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.35,36,37_o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v
i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o no_o soon_o believe_v but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v render_v to_o he_o the_o like_a obedience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o also_o the_o text_n say_v that_o philip_n preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v he_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o must_v yield_v if_o he_o will_v become_v justify_v by_o he_o chap._n vii_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o yoke_n take_v off_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 15.6,7,8_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o this_o belief_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o gentile-churche_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o faith_n their_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o retain_v without_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o often_o wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o not_o profitable_a for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n beget_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o the_o believe_a that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o make_v faith_n a_o purify_n faith_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_a which_o have_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v alike_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o ever_o israel_n be_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o as_o full_a force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o afterward_o be_v term_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n about_o which_o be_v this_o contention_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o act_v 21.21_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o custom_n and_o so_o in_o v._o 23,24_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n chap._n viii_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o we_o be_v still_o to_o refrain_v he_o single_v out_o and_o write_v concern_v they_o act_v 15.28,29_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v acd_v from_o fornication_n these_o thing_n not_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o they_o to_o leave_v a_o command_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v still_o be_v refrain_v but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o well_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o in_o which_o gospel_n there_o be_v require_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v rev._n 2.10_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n carry_v they_o out_o into_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o death_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o in_o which_o faith_n we_o see_v there_o be_v include_v a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.1,2_o and_o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.22,23,24_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n gal._n 6.7,8,9_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.22,23,24_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v such_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o like_a he_o say_v gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o
brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n now_o be_v there_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v of_o they_o that_o prayer_n shall_v give_v they_o life_n that_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o other_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n than_o prayer_n for_o such_o will_v be_v altogether_o unavailable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v receive_v life_n by_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o pray_v for_o chap._n xii_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n c._n 5._o v._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v second_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o bear_v or_o bring_v off_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o one_o theâ—_n can_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n remain_v thus_o steadfast_a it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v touch_v they_o now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o their_o improve_n their_o season_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o five_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v the_o two_o and_o one_o but_o whosoever_o be_v again_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o servant_n to_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o receive_v in_o vain_a rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o st._n john_n say_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3,4_o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v require_v chap_n xiii_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v john_n 3.1,2,3_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o his_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 5,6_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o child_n as_o to_o their_o thus_o be_v bear_v again_o nor_o to_o those_o person_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a in_o and_o upright_a conversation_n for_o first_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n upon_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.14_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o natural_a birth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v here_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n as_o to_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o beget_v or_o bear_v of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v again_o new_o bear_v that_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n bring_v into_o a_o comply_a frame_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n in_o general_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o lord_n be_v then_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v for_o their_o sinfulness_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o ham_n become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v yet_o the_o spirit_n list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o according_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n wilful_o they_o then_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v vengeance_n heb._n 10.26,29,30_o for_o though_o the_o disciple_n or_o stand_v witness_n can_v not_o be_v ensnare_v nor_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_n saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o
of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n till_o at_o his_o departure_n when_o the_o end_n have_v crown_v his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7,8_o neither_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n any_o otherwise_o promise_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a calling_n as_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n will_v again_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o zion_n it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.25,26_o and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a unto_o who_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o rom_n 11.28_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n will_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v but_o in_o this_o time_n promise_v unto_o which_o inheritance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9,14_o but_o when_o israel_n be_v restore_v god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o chap_n xxiii_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n explain_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n st_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o then_o mercy_n so_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o blindness_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o zion_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o do_v yield_v their_o assent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o god_n justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o in_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o who_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v never_o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o first_o church_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v a_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o through_o the_o convince_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o church_n the_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o disciple_n teach_v be_v the_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n as_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n by_o he_o on_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o we_o then_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o church_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o both_o they_o that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 14.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o by_o this_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n by_o the_o convince_v sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v then_o give_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n chap._n 1.6_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offer_a mercy_n but_o when_o god_n for_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o a_o person_n people_n or_o nation_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickednesss_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o the_o disciple_n teach_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v these_o promise_n mark_v 16.15,16,17_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
maker_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n â—…rein_o contain_v whether_o visible_a or_o inâ—…ble_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o dust_n of_o the_o â—…und_n god_n create_v man_n and_o breathe_v inâ—…_n he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o â—…n_o become_v a_o 28._o gen._n 28._o live_a soul_n and_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o 1.26,27_o gen._n 1.26,27_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o â—…oly_a happy_a bless_a state_n and_o god_n â—…ve_v they_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o never_o to_o have_v know_v decay_n sickness_n forrow_n or_o death_n have_v he_o not_o there_o sin_v against_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o his_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n 3.4,5_o gen._n 3.4,5_o in_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.23_o gen._n 3.23_o and_o become_v more_o vile_a and_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v their_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v succeed_v to_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n 4.8_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o job_n 4.8_o for_o now_o their_o nature_n become_v corrupt_v so_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v thâ—m_n and_o be_v quite_o deface_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v â—…e_a devil_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o rebelâ—â—n_n against_o god_n he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o from_o glorious_a angel_n become_v devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell-fire_n 2.4_o joh._n 3.44_o joh._n 3.8_o judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o god_n look_v on_o mankind_n in_o their_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v they_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o mankind_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 1.21_o luk._n 2.11_o mat._n 1.21_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o fall_v angel_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o alone_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n but_o mankind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o mankind_n have_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n offer_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v â—…aring_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 13.34_o act._n 20.21_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 3.23,26_o isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 53._o ps_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o &_o 13.34_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o poor_a â—ost_o be_v undo_v creature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o that_o â—f_n adam_n transgression_n 2.4,5_o joh._n 1.14_o joh._n 10.15,18_o eph._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.15_o job_n 4.20_o isa_n 30.33_o 2_o pet._n 2.4,5_o whereby_o our_o nature_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o have_v â—est_v we_o neither_o strength_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d willâ—…_n striâ—…_n nor_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o which_o woeful_a condition_n we_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o few_o day_n here_o and_o after_o which_o be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n 1.1,2,3_o luk._n 16.32_o jud._n 7._o isa_n 5.15_o deut._n 32.22_o joh._n 1.1,2,3_o without_o any_o redress_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n where_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therein_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.30,31,32_o matt._n 1.20,21_o luk._n 1.30,31,32_o but_o bear_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14,15_o luk._n 23.35,36_o luk._n 23.33_o and_o 44_o 45_o 46._o heb._n 2.14,15_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n 24.6,7_o luk._n 24.6,7_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o triumphant_a victor_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v oâ—_n all_o his_o apostle_n 15.5,6_o 1_o cor._n 15.5,6_o and_o of_o above_o 500_o brother_n at_o once_o and_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o more_o witness_n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o act._n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 6.7.25_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 12.41_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 6.7.25_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o make_v eternal_o bless_v by_o he_o through_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v often_o administer_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n 5.26_o act_n 20.21_o and_o 3.19_o john_n 14.21_o joh._n 8.31_o jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o joh._n 5.26_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v 4.23,24_o john_n 4.23,24_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.21,22_o joh._n 5.28,29_o col._n 1.18_o matt._n 25.46_o john_n 11.24_o act_n 1.11_o 2_o thess_n
precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o like_a building_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o matth._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26._o v._o 7.26,27_o mat._n 7.26,27_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o 21._o v._n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o st._n james_n say_v 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 2.20,21,22_o jam._n 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esdras_n in_o the_o 7._o v._o 9.7,8_o 2_o esd_v 9.7,8_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o land_n and_o within_o my_o border_n and_o in_o matth._n 20._o 20.2,4,6,7_o mat._n 20.2,4,6,7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v any_o into_o his_o vineyard_n without_o put_v they_o to_o work_v therein_o and_o in_o matth._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o st._n peter_n bid_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v lay_v trap_n net_n and_o begin_v to_o ensnare_v we_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o eph._n 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n pray_v always_o that_o be_v pray_v daily_o which_o be_v as_o if_o any_o one_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o say_v that_o they_o continual_o give_v we_o our_o food_n pray_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 2.4,5_o 1_o john_n 2.4,5_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o be_v true_o obedient_a and_o if_o so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v unlike_o those_o that_o paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o that_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v with_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.7,8,9_o 2_o thes_n 1.7,8,9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o hope_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n will_v awaken_v many_o sleep_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.30_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o soon_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.10,11_o col._n 2.10,11_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o â—…ns_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o he_o â—aith_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v â—o_o soon_o take_v into_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o â—ghteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o â—hem_n whereby_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n â—f_n god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v â—…om_o their_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n you_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o 2.6,7_o col._n 2.6,7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o col._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.31,32_o rom._n 9.31,32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n
have_v slight_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o life_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o god_n say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o his_o heart_n immediate_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 27.8_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 10.21_o rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o also_o in_o proverb_n 1.24,26_o prov._n 1.24,26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 32._o v._o 1.32,33_o prov._n 1.32,33_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_a time_n to_o come_v now_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n send_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n when_o as_o daily_o there_o be_v new_a convert_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v startle_v or_o dismay_v because_o they_o have_v not_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n even_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v salvation_n his_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o call_n be_v insignificant_a without_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o save_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o live_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.1,8_o rom._n 8.1,8_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o v._n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o for_o what_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10._o ch._n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o jew_n wise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judah_n and_o how_o she_o do_v but_o feign_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o v._o 3.10_o jer._n 3.10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16,17,18_o rom._n 6.16,17,18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o we_o sin_v our_o sin_n over_o again_o if_o we_o do_v but_o delightful_o think_v on_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o titus_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o titus_n 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o it_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v justify_v in_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o say_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o joh._n 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o every_o
and_o obedience_n of_o he_o the_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o phil._n 2.2_o to_o the_o 8._o v._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o the_o which_o whole_o bring_v we_o into_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n 1_o john_n 2.5,6_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v whereby_o know_v i_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v these_o forementioned_a place_n do_v full_o evidence_n to_o we_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spea_v with_o tongue_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o speak_v express_o to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n churches_n as_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o gal._n 1.11,12_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o establish_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o part_n of_o which_o st._n john_n write_v this_o first_o epistle_n which_o person_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n after_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o 1_o john_n 2.24,25,26,27_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v tontinue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_z as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o here_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o therefore_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o forementioned_a caution_n that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o withdraw_v his_o teach_n and_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.28,29_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o now_o when_o the_o wonderful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cease_v then_o do_v this_o evident_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v also_o now_o st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 1_o john_n 3.2,3,4,5_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a now_o if_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o do_v not_o purify_v ourselves_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o v._n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o commit_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19,20,21_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o invitation_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o sin_n after_o conversion_n if_o not_o wilful_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v but_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o save_o and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o v._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.10_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n also_o say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o
beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n of_o our_o will_n the_o which_o if_o that_o be_v not_o right_a the_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o which_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o prov._n 1.25,26_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o his_o council_n and_o will_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o st._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n way_n of_o mention_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o our_o plain_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o possession_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o also_o say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n but_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v wilful_o sin_v but_o he_o write_v not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o epistle_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o special_a anoint_v for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.24,28_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n by_o which_o caution_n we_o see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o anointing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o negligence_n they_o may_v fall_v off_o that_o some_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o term_v the_o very_a elect_n or_o as_o in_o matt._n 13.8_o the_o good_a ground_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v wilful_o sin_v and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o whilst_o the_o other_o have_v a_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renewing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o benefit_n they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o they_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o now_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o st._n john_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o will_n accompany_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o which_o we_o like_v child_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o we_o the_o which_o his_o own_o word_n make_v full_o evident_a by_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o full_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 1.6,7,8,9,10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o st._n john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v with_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3_o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n now_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v to_o have_v perfection_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o aim_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v man_n holy_a life_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._n he_o whole_o take_v we_o off_o of_o that_o blind_a conceit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n we_o must_v not_o here_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v without_o contrition_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n confess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v our_o confession_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o whole_a epistle_n make_v it_o evident_a he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o 4._o v._o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 5._o but_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o say_v in_o 3._o c._n at_o 7._o and_o 8._o v._o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o now_o love_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o love_n be_v place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n as_o in_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o
we_o have_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n turn_v into_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o old_a be_v love_n for_o charity_n will_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o v._o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n for_o love_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o charity_n may_v be_v without_o love_n for_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_a by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n think_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o it_o and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o charity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n in_o the_o fellow_n feel_v of_o one_o another_o suffering_n then_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 17._o v._n but_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18._o v._n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_n in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o st._n james_n say_v in_o the_o 1.17_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 13._o v._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 14._o v._n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 15._o v._n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n 16._o v._n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 17._o v._n even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o we_o be_v not_o here_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o we_o have_v his_o word_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o talent_n well_o improve_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o and_o according_a thereunto_o beg_v his_o continual_a assistance_n god_n will_v then_o never_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v obtainable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a election_n and_o we_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v fall_v away_o the_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o election_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o they_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.9,10_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o which_o indwell_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o spiritual_a baptism_n now_o with_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n there_o be_v join_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n the_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o wash_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o say_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v plunge_v under_o the_o water_n the_o which_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o also_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o any_o that_o be_v of_o maturity_n and_o not_o believer_n the_o which_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v our_o will_n over_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v we_o spiritual_o baptize_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n be_v fix_v on_o they_o that_o within_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a bond_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.28_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o child_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o any_o actual_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o come_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o well_o make_v with_o child_n as_o with_o those_o of_o maturity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n consist_v of_o three_o glorious_a being_n or_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o god_n be_v of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n heb._n 1.3,8_o john_n 5.21,22,23_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o col._n 1.15,16,17_o john_n 1.3_o act_n 5.3,4_o wisd_v 7.24,25,26,27_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o self_n resignation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 5.7,8_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o gree_n in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o renew_v we_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v we_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o
upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o he_o hete_n speak_v of_o grow_v be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v which_o temple_n or_o building_n will_v be_v complete_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.6,7_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o exceed_a kindness_n show_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o balaam_n say_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v when_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o those_o age_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o as_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a which_o moses_n say_v of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n here_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v up_o a_o hundred_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o about_o sixty_o generation_n therefore_o this_o keep_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n have_v its_o extent_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a world_n or_o new_a earth_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o here_o as_o moses_n have_v it_o will_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o moses_n say_v make_v it_o far_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o will_v be_v their_o visible_a destruction_n for_o he_o will_v then_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 58.10_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o then_o church_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v when_o they_o receive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v their_o call_v and_o election_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n if_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v although_o the_o debt_n and_o purchase_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o c._n 2.9,10_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n or_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n v._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o which_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o material_a earth_n be_v lay_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v mercy_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o it_o before_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v have_v its_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n they_o be_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o in_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o will_v they_o reign_v over_o that_o new_a world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v israel_n from_o who_o will_v arise_v many_o generation_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 9_o v._n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o speak_n of_o his_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rev._n 5.10_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o saint_n speak_v according_a to_o our_o method_n in_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v they_o do_v reign_v or_o do_v reign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.5_o that_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o
that_o you_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o youthfulness_n and_o fornication_n wherein_o i_o over_o shoot_v myself_o and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o my_o father_n jacob._n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o strke_v i_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n in_o my_o flank_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n and_o i_o have_v perish_v if_o my_o father_n jacob_n have_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o i_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o i_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seven_o month_n be_v i_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n do_v i_o afflict_v myself_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o flesh_n come_v within_o my_o mouth_n i_o taste_v not_o any_o fine_a bread_n but_o i_o mourn_v fot_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o my_o son_n hear_v i_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o what_o i_o see_v concern_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o my_o repentance_n belial_n give_v seven_o spirit_n against_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o youthful_a work_n seven_o spirit_n be_v give_v a_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n whereby_o all_o his_o work_n be_v door_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherewith_o be_v create_v his_o be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o see_v wherewith_o come_v lust_a the_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o hear_v wherewith_o come_v learning_n the_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o smell_a wherewith_o come_v delight_n by_o draw_v of_o the_o air_n and_o breathe_v it_o out_o again_o the_o five_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o knowledge_n be_v make_v the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o taste_v whereof_o come_v the_o feed_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o through_o they_o be_v engender_v strength_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o seed_n and_o generation_n wherewith_o enter_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o pleasute_n fot_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o youth_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n lead_v the_o young_a sot_n as_o a_o blind_a body_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o stall_n among_o all_o these_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o sleep_n with_o who_o be_v create_v the_o waste_n away_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o death_n with_o these_o spirit_n be_v mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lechery_n who_o lie_v within_o the_o nature_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o spirit_n of_o unsatiableness_n lie_v in_o the_o belly_n the_o three_o spirit_n of_o strife_n lie_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o choler_n the_o four_o syirit_n be_v of_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n that_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v comely_a by_o excess_n the_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_n overgreat_a thing_n or_o to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v or_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o boast_v a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o fill_v his_o talk_n concern_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unrighreousness_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o lustful_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o unrighteousness_n work_v with_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n by_o take_v guile_n unto_o he_o unto_o all_o these_o spirit_n be_v match_v the_o eight_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sleep_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o error_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a folk_n perish_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o udderstand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n as_o befall_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n but_o now_o my_o child_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v preseve_v you_o for_o fornication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v it_o from_o god_n because_o it_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n into_o error_n for_o whoredom_n have_v undo_v many_o man_n and_o although_o a_o man_n be_v ancient_a or_o noble_a yet_o do_v this_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n but_o joseph_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o woman_n and_o cleanse_v his_o thought_n from_o all_o fornication_n find_v favour_n both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o men._n therefore_o my_o son_n fly_v fornication_n charge_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o trim_v not_o their_o head_n and_o will_v they_o to_o chasten_v their_o look_n for_o every_o woman_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o since_o it_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o woman_n and_o gentlewoman_n employ_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o escape_v the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o whereas_o kuben_n say_v have_v not_o his_o father_n prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n that_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o yhe_o which_o have_v the_o lord_n then_o take_v he_o off_o where_o will_v then_o have_v be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o two_o tribe_n out_o of_o one_o stock_n as_o there_o be_v of_o joseph_n or_o god_n can_v have_v give_v jacob_n another_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o reuben_n do_v at_o time_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o eve_n say_v when_o she_o have_v bear_v seth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v gen._n 4.25_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n before_o he_o commit_v that_o murder_n gon._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n against_o joseph_n they_o at_o their_o death_n declare_v what_o terrible_a affliction_n they_o fall_v under_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a repentance_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o judah_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o and_o where_o the_o old_a world_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o which_o word_n argue_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o have_v not_o man_n be_v want_v to_o himself_o but_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o although_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o entrance_n into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o yet_o not_o so_o straight_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n through_o the_o promise_a messiah_n it_o be_v and_o be_v attainable_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v express_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o show_v a_o concern_v in_o god_n that_o man_n have_v not_o then_o live_v up_o to_o his_o decree_n whereby_o his_o mercy_n be_v attainable_a numb_a 23.19,20_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o
have_v it_o in_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n deliver_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o do_v or_o can_v deliver_v they_o which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thus_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v free_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o captivity_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o to_o call_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n we_o must_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.1_o we_o must_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 25.26,30_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o which_o be_v as_o we_o elect_v our_o mayor_n for_o a_o city_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v mayor_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n giver_n that_o i_o shall_v preash_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o also_o from_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o world_n and_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o say_v 10._o v._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o heaven_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o make_v man_n and_o also_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n through_o christ_n yet_o from_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n do_v then_o reprobate_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n through_o christ_n to_o save_v man._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o both_o which_o carry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o it_o for_o it_o only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1.9,10_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fulfil_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o old_a world_n at_o which_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 11.12_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v or_o be_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n answer_v himself_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v esdras_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o all_o that_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o
forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n which_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o also_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o attain_v unto_o a_o holy_a life_n desire_v god_n assistance_n for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o so_o do_v for_o god_n withdraw_v not_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o any_o of_o his_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o capacity_n he_o have_v put_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mean_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o by_o his_o promise_a assistance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v isa_n 45.19_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n and_o slugishness_n and_o also_o in_o our_o give_a way_n to_o temptation_n and_o to_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o satan_n for_o our_o want_n of_o bridle_v they_o hurry_v the_o soul_n which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lose_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o hell_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o forego_n chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n can_v have_v it_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 11.13_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v israel_n also_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sharer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o all_o the_o chapter_n make_v appear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o inflictor_fw-la of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o also_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 42.24_o and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v in_o act_n 2.23,24_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o being_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v before_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v act_v 4.27,28_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v now_o god_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o thereupon_o satan_n make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v his_o hellish_a design_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o thereby_o wrought_v his_o own_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o thereby_o the_o determine_a counfel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o satan_n overthrow_n and_o man_n salvation_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n rev._n 17.17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o may_v say_v wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n to_o agree_v in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o upon_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n do_v determine_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n till_o such_o time_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9,10_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v this_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n god_n foresee_v they_o will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n nor_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 13.46,47,48_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o by_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o so_o choose_v at_o antioch_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o for_o antioch_n be_v a_o eminent_a place_n for_o believer_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v first_o there_o call_v christian_n yet_o however_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o when_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n upon_o his_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o by_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v the_o which_o the_o sinner_n no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v he_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n become_v complete_a in_o he_o for_o god_n by_o
say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o make_v the_o ofi-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n now_o from_o among_o the_o scatter_a church_n be_v god_n special_a elect_n which_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o scatter_a people_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.11,12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 15._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n here_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v so_o join_v as_o there_o must_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o divide_v of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n and_o the_o 18._o v._n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overtheow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o false_a brethren_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o which_o foundation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o whilst_o the_o other_o elect_n be_v but_o call_v renew_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v those_o that_o be_v more_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wood_n and_o stone_n if_o they_o improve_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o shall_v become_v meet_a for_o the_o master_n use_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o often_o resist_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v receive_v certain_a confirmation_n of_o this_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o rev._n 2.3,4,5_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o their_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o right_a place_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n than_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1,2,3_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o this_o do_v show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o god_n call_v not_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n after_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o then_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o when_o he_o will_v no_o far_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o now_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o part_n dead_a another_o part_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o another_o part_n alive_a and_o well_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 3.4,5_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o word_n it_o remain_v certain_a that_o some_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o st._n james_n say_v james_n 4.8,9,10_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o st._n john_n say_v matt._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o his_o song_n that_o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o what_o we_o have_v apprehend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v full_o explain_v where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o song_n as_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n mention_v in_o psal_n 99_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o special_a election_n be_v treat_v of_o now_o all_o these_o controversal_a point_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v they_o to_o have_v and_o have_v the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n again_o and_o again_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v they_o but_o god_n do_v try_v all_o his_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v he_o be_v their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n now_o if_o any_o will_v have_v great_a assurance_n than_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o last_o punishment_n i_o bless_v the_o eternal_a god_n by_o his_o open_v his_o word_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o dangerous_a mistake_n the_o which_o do_v so_o take_v off_o from_o
that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spâ—ing_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o after_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o till_o the_o than_o time_n and_o for_o israel_n sinfulness_n god_n do_v elect_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o then_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n vi_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n for_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v god_n then_o choose_v a_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o in_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o all_o they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.4,5,6,7,8_o these_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.17_o for_o â—he_v holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n theâ—…_n be_v those_o of_o who_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v fore-known_a call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o choose_v to_o it_o who_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_n colos_n 1.6_o joh._n 12.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o vii_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o exclude_v the_o then_o offer_a mercy_n but_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o chrt_v in_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o but_o when_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n then_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o israel_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n so_o the_o gentile_a nation_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n for_o when_o their_o ruler_n will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o beast_n deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n ix_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o who_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v as_o well_o as_o the_o adopt_a but_o neither_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n nor_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n x._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v then_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o be_v just_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o then_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o willingness_n to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o past_a sin_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o their_o willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o perform_v the_o condition_n xi_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o elect_n but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o james_n 2.19,24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o
the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o for_o at_o our_o first_o beginning_n after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v he_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o then_o breath_n into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v that_o live_a soul_n that_o quicken_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o do_v intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o so_o it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o finger_n nor_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n have_v therein_o its_o circulation_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n for_o which_o opinion_n our_o lord_n do_v no_o way_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o he_o arise_v but_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v as_o in_o luke_n 24.39_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o treatise_n prove_v three_o world_n foudation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v apparent_a that_o none_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v before_o we_o that_o the_o decree_n for_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v two_o sort_n of_o election_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v upon_o the_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o all_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o forfeit_v it_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v obedience_n there_o be_v also_o several_a controversal_a place_n answer_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n explain_v london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o henry_n nelme_n at_o the_o leg_n and_o star_n in_o cornhill_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o the_o content_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o their_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n page_n 303_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 305_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n p._n 316_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n p._n 320_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o the_o like_a capacity_n p._n 323_o when_o it_o be_v god_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob._n p._n 326_o 327_o the_o meaning_n of_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v p._n 337_o what_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o sin_n nor_o cruelty_n p._n 343_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n p._n 347_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n p._n 349_o god_n give_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o babylon_n p._n 351_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v our_o mercy_n p._n 362_o a_o threefold_a hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 363_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n explain_v p._n 368_o the_o meaning_n of_o choose_a from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 375_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n p._n 380_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n p._n 382_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v p._n 394_o concern_v the_o illegitimate_a p._n 399_o how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v several_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 400_o concern_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a p._n 407_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 411_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n p._n 422_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o covenant_n p._n 424_o the_o very_a elect_n or_o stand_v witness_n p._n 426_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n solomon_n and_o christ_n p._n 444_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n p._n 448_o the_o sinagainst_a the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 453_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n p._n 456_o of_o perfection_n p._n 458_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v discover_v those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o have_v much_o occasion_v those_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o we_o be_v in_o at_o this_o day_n but_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o have_v according_o now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o light_v that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v not_o bottom_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n for_o now_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v cause_v our_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o word_n clear_o prove_v to_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v but_o this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v by_o either_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n but_o i_o afterward_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o understand_v make_v i_o defer_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o further_a search_n into_o the_o word_n god_n may_v enable_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o which_o according_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n or_o two_o wherein_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o explain_v likewise_o show_v that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o difficult_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o this_o book_n be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n make_v plain_a and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v let_v we_o not_o by_o sin_n exclude_v ourselves_o &_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n &_o wellwisher_a in_o christ_n m.m._n advertisement_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o several_a subject_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o the_o price_n be_v small_a it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o christ_n bring_v his_o elect_n or_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o that_o one_o way_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o through_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o far_o say_v john_n 10.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n wherein_o he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o â—either_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v full_o manifest_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o elect_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n